that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
business_n and_o labour_n in_o do_v than_o in_o understanding_n and_o not_o only_o this_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n but_o also_o the_o predestination_n or_o prescience_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o all_o thing_n happen_v of_o necessity_n also_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o efficacy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v sin_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n as_o by_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v and_o despoil_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o will_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o reason_n have_v appoint_v again_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n so_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a oracle_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o either_o may_v be_v acceptable_a or_o grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v think_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o power_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n the_o mathematician_n also_o extol_v the_o power_n celestial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n persuade_v that_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n final_o there_o have_v be_v such_o also_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v definite_a cause_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 13._o look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 13._o art_n 13._o the_o which_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o tie_v with_o a_o sure_a knot_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a necessity_n and_o destiny_n which_o can_v be_v withstand_v 32_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o that_o argument_n reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o expresselie_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o concern_v work_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o to_o be_v weaken_v see_v it_o sure_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o can_v perceive_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_n few_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n in_o our_o will_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o prescience_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o will_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o judge_v altogether_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n yea_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v hold_v with_o this_o necessity_n whereof_o come_v a_o proverb_n proverb_n a_o proverb_n that_o god_n also_o may_v not_o withstand_v necessity_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o poet_n a_o licence_n of_o the_o poet_n through_o this_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o poet_n go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o whether_o the_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o homer_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o lament_v the_o necessity_n or_o destiny_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v from_o remove_a death_n which_o approach_v unto_o his_o sweet_a son_n sarpedones_n and_o he_o make_v neptunus_n to_o take_v very_a gréevouslieâ—_n the_o chance_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n of_o who_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n to_o revenge_v will_v have_v drive_v ulysses_n altogether_o from_o home_n and_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o destiny_n and_o in_o virgil_n juno_n do_v no_o less_o outragiouslie_o bewail_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v war_n so_o long_o together_o with_o one_o nation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v as_o she_o desire_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o trojan_a navy_n but_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v most_o certeinlie_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o allthing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v neither_o must_v we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wil._n christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n wil._n that_o christ_n be_v either_o condemn_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o force_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o will_n or_o his_o father_n not_o willing_a god_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o superabundant_a &_o exceed_a charity_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o which_o say_v 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o love_n be_v move_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o teach_v we_o 13._o john_n 15_o 13._o that_o a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v none_o have_v that_o one_o put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n love_n because_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v death_n upon_o he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o last_o banquet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paschall_n custom_n he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o luke_n 22_o 15._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 33_o by_o these_o place_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v through_o foreknow_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v in_o no_o respect_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o cicero_n augustine_n against_o cicero_n against_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n earnest_o dispute_v concern_v this_o question_n the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v refell_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o quintus_n cicero_n brother_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o cicero_n indevore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o astrologian_n have_v reason_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o his_o because_o though_o they_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o divination_n and_o prescience_n physician_n augustine_n example_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o certain_a physician_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o grave_a man_n and_o one_o that_o detest_a astrology_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mathematician_n do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o truth_n he_o dare_v not_o contrary_a unto_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n deny_v every_o divination_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o certain_a destiny_n be_v spread_v over_o thing_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n feel_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o
herewithal_o add_v the_o justice_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v slay_v 13._o 1._o kin_n 18_o 4._o and_o 13._o as_o well_o by_o jezabel_n as_o by_o king_n achab_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v by_o these_o law_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o baalite_n have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n but_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o manslaughter_n howbeit_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o present_a and_o consent_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n helias_n indeed_o prevent_v the_o king_n judgement_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o do_v against_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v present_a do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o see_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n he_o also_o be_v astonish_v &_o excéedinglie_o amaze_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n add_v also_o that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v he_o give_v some_o manner_n of_o consent_n unto_o this_o slaughter_n he_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brook_n kison_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o brook_n otherwise_o noble_a 15._o judg._n 4_o 15._o for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n by_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o barach_n and_o deborah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o mention_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10._o psal_n 43_o 10._o but_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o history_n report_v slay_v some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o samuel_n smite_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalech_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 33._o moses_n also_o with_o the_o levit_n destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n use_v the_o levit_n in_o steed_n of_o soldier_n i_o grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o phinees_n who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n slay_v zimbri_n and_o cosbi_n 12._o exod._n 2_o 12._o which_o be_v take_v in_o whoredom_n do_v not_o moses_n also_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o principality_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v that_o fact_n 24._o act._n 7_o 24._o see_v steeven_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o commend_v it_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o violence_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o if_o they_o punish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o certain_a act_n out_o of_o use_n and_o common_a order_n 23_o 1._o kin_n 18_o 23_o yea_o and_o whereas_o helias_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la question_n 56._o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v excuse_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o who_o mean_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a instinct_n of_o god_n against_o the_o common_a law_n set_v forth_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n must_v be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n of_o parricide_n or_o slaieng_v of_o parent_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o parricide_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ad_fw-la l._n corneliam_n de_fw-fr parricidijs_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n in_o old_a time_n the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o murder_v their_o parent_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n &c_n &c_n to_o those_o also_o which_o murder_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o by_o pompeius_n the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v parricide_n which_o kill_v their_o brother_n their_o son_n in_o law_n their_o daughter_n in_o law_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o such_o other_o pompilius_n the_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n although_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o give_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o any_o man_n witting_o bring_v a_o free_a man_n to_o death_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parricide_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n count_v romulus_n guilty_a of_o parricide_n because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o there_o he_o deride_v the_o ethnik_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o god_n suffer_v troie_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n but_o how_o say_v he_o be_v they_o favourable_a unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o builder_n thereof_o commit_v parricide_n straitwaie_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o augustine_n book_n de_n patientia_fw-la suppose_v not_o he_o howbeit_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v count_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n appoint_v a_o certain_a latitude_n or_o degree_n between_o parricide_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o heinouslie_o which_o kill_v his_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o he_o which_o murther_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o which_o slai_v his_o brethren_n offend_v more_o than_o he_o which_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o kin_n and_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o slaieng_v parent_n or_o superior_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v yea_o and_o romulus_n law_n romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o parricide_n in_o his_o law_n that_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o man_n solon_n also_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v parricide_n solon_n a_o answer_n of_o solon_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o his_o law_n give_v man_n knowledge_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n and_o by_o his_o admonishment_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o forbid_v certain_a vice_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o who_o very_o often_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n have_v undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o parricide_n which_o slay_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la parricidijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v sow_v in_o culeo_n parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n that_o be_v in_o a_o leather_n sack_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v put_v a_o ape_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o viper_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o in_o the_o next_o river_n adjoin_v but_o they_o which_o slay_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o cousin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n only_o these_o punishment_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o wink_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n himself_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n declare_v of_o absolom_n 14._o absolom_n 2._o sa._n 18_o 14._o which_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o most_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o also_o strike_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wicked_a act_n as_o both_o the_o poet_n and_o also_o historiographer_n write_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o orestes_n orestes_n nero._n orestes_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o mother_n become_v mad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
they_o shall_v deal_v more_o mild_o they_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o example_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o razis_n 37_o 2._o ma._n 14_o 37_o and_o unto_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o same_o save_v where_o charity_n fail_v but_o they_o fond_o and_o unlearnedlie_o deprave_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v either_o die_v or_o else_o admit_v some_o mischéevous_a act_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o executioner_n so_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o those_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v 18._o dan_o 3_o 18._o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o say_v paul_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o if_o a_o man_n even_o so_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v of_o a_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o this_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n vaunt_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o vain_a since_o our_o will_n must_v evermore_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v and_o good_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a parent_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o child_n do_v the_o same_o 17_o but_o jerom_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o violent_o to_o pluck_v death_n unto_o we_o but_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v chastity_n whether_o selfe-death_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n where_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o preserve_v of_o chastity_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o write_v of_o pelagia_n the_o virgin_n that_o the_o tormentor_n threaten_v she_o that_o unless_o she_o will_v worship_v idol_n example_n example_n they_o will_v ravish_v she_o and_o that_o she_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o cast_v herself_o down_o headlong_o this_o act_n do_v ambrose_n commend_v and_o he_o add_v that_o her_o mother_n do_v escape_v away_o with_o other_o two_o daughter_n and_o that_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o river_n they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v drown_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o maxentius_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v inordinate_a love_n unto_o a_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a beauty_n privily_o send_v minister_n of_o his_o lewdness_n to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v her_o husband_n and_o use_v all_o threaten_n towards_o he_o last_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o she_o as_o though_o she_o will_v seem_v to_o obey_v when_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o time_n to_o make_v herself_o ready_a be_v retire_v into_o a_o parlour_n do_v thrust_v herself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o fact_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o rather_o allow_v example_n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v these_o example_n here_o augustine_n somewhat_o doubt_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v first_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n by_o some_o revelation_n make_v it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o do_n please_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v by_o samson_n 28._o jud._n 16_o 28._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o by_o augustine_n leave_n this_o comparison_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v for_o as_o touch_v samson_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o god_n restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v take_v away_o and_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o virgin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v himself_o through_o a_o divine_a motion_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n sometime_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o he_o command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereby_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o virgin_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v certeinlie_o enough_o be_v know_v of_o any_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o god_n forgive_v they_o undoubted_o the_o endeavour_n of_o defend_v chastity_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o laudable_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o right_a consideration_n those_o virgin_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v praise_v admit_v they_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v praise_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o in_o commend_v thereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v 18_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o thus_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o man_n himself_o whether_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n or_o reproach_n do_v kill_v himself_o he_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o but_o that_o if_o he_o only_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v will_v redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o may_v so_o be_v excuse_v 30._o jud._n 16_o 30._o for_o so_o samson_n kill_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n 43._o 2._o mach._n 14._o verse_n 43._o and_o that_o same_o razis_n also_o &_o those_o other_o woman_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o likewise_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o martyr_n also_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o their_o death_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o that_o kill_v himself_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o even_o so_o may_v that_o
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
justice_n hand_n against_o adultery_n as_o if_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v small_a courage_n that_o thrust_v not_o through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a yet_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o for_o it_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o madness_n with_o fury_n and_o with_o other_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n adultery_n a_o distribution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o declare_v of_o civil_a punishment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o certain_a method_n be_v either_o punishable_a by_o death_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o punish_v they_o or_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n as_o by_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n or_o else_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n they_o be_v note_v with_o some_o infamy_n the_o infamy_n be_v sometime_o naked_a without_o outward_a token_n sometime_o it_o have_v certain_a outward_a token_n of_o shame_n otherwhile_o the_o adulteress_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o crown_v with_o wool_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v a_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n the_o wife_n be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n their_o nose_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v banish_v they_o forfeit_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o lose_v their_o dowry_n they_o be_v divorce_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v marry_v 27_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n we_o will_v use_v this_o method_n that_o first_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n secondlie_o what_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v upon_o adulterer_n adultery_n they_o allow_v not_o death_n for_o adultery_n first_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n like_v they_o not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tribure_n chapter_n 46._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o clodovaeus_n in_o the_o 3._o canon_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n decree_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o adulterer_n may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o oath_n but_o violate_v the_o same_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v the_o punishment_n hereof_o to_o themselves_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o crime_n to_o perteine_v unto_o their_o court._n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o examination_n be_v permit_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o will_v be_v too_o negligent_a therein_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o severe_a and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o by_o their_o episcopal_a examination_n they_o set_v a_o fine_a upon_o their_o head_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n hereof_o arise_v innumerable_a whooredome_n yea_o and_o the_o naughty_a man_n themselves_o sometime_o abuse_v these_o wife_n be_v separate_v husband_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n moreover_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o adulterer_n or_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o will_v that_o those_o private_a man_n shall_v forgive_v adultery_n commit_v 7._o reasins_z why_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o these_o reason_n he_o bring_v we_o be_v all_o infect_a with_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o unto_o sinner_n we_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o use_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o the_o adulteress_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o urge_v let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 12_o matth._n 6_o 12_o forgive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o speak_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v so_o cruel_a in_o revenge_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32_o ezec._n 18_o 32_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v why_o then_o will_v thou_o his_o death_n these_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v concern_v civil_a magistrate_n no_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v magistrate_n then_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o touch_v private_a man_n i_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o slay_v the_o adulteress_n and_o the_o adulterer_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v the_o public_a law_n do_v there_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o husband_n objection_n a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o private_a person_n even_o as_o when_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v or_o the_o executioner_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n who_o be_v private_a man_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v not_o private_a person_n any_o more_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o traveller_n by_o the_o way_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o thief_n if_o they_o assail_v he_o if_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o be_v discharge_v for_o the_o magistrate_n at_o such_o a_o time_n arm_v he_o he_o can_v be_v sue_v at_o the_o common_a law_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n but_o only_o have_v pardon_v their_o grief_n conceive_v they_o command_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n and_o executioner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o travel_a man_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n if_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o kill_v the_o thief_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accident_n than_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n he_o can_v sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n but_o the_o husband_n may_v shut_v up_o the_o adulterer_n in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v call_v for_o witness_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o law_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o when_o accusation_n be_v have_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o not_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n neither_o will_v they_o allow_v accept_v of_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o only_o the_o common_a person_n and_o not_o the_o noble_a sort_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 28_o also_o they_o be_v against_o that_o rigour_n that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n escape_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n have_v augustine_n 30._o look_v art_n 30._o in_o his_o book_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o repent_v let_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o allege_v reason_n thereof_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v his_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o commit_v fornication_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o he_o say_v by_o jeremie_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o you_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o adulterous_a wife_n i_o do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v hosea_n affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o hose_n 1_o 14._o and_o 2_o 3._o if_o example_n shall_v bear_v stroke_n david_n do_v so_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v be_v adultery_n for_o in_o that_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n
david_n require_v to_o have_v she_o again_o also_o justinian_n do_v moderate_v that_o austerity_n for_o when_o the_o adulteress_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o husband_n may_v demand_v she_o again_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n but_o thou_o will_v tell_v i_o augustine_n say_v she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o wife_n she_o be_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a why_o do_v thou_o cast_v her_o unpure_a which_o have_v repent_v herself_o she_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n and_o may_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o bed_n will_v thou_o have_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n determine_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o if_o a_o adulteress_n be_v penitent_a the_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o again_o the_o gloss_n say_v be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o honesty_n or_o of_o necessity_n he_o say_v of_o honesty_n i_o infer_v if_o it_o be_v of_o honesty_n in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v also_o of_o necessity_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a think_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o a_o outward_a law_n it_o be_v add_v but_o not_o often_o that_o seem_v say_v the_o gloss_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v she_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o church_n will_v not_o often_o put_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o wickedness_n moreover_o the_o church_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_a repentance_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v often_o do_v he_o add_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n but_o if_o so_o be_v she_o do_v not_o repent_v she_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o matrimony_n for_o then_o the_o husband_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o iniquity_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v she_o that_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n into_o a_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v lest_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o want_v wisdom_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a he_o seem_v unwise_a that_o retain_v a_o offender_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n adultery_n whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n that_o unless_a repentance_n be_v have_v moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o husband_n shall_v accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n when_o she_o be_v dismiss_v some_o think_v that_o of_o charity_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o she_o repent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o that_o private_a magistrate_n shall_v put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o public_a weal_n can_v stand_v unless_o that_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 5._o also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v have_v evil_a to_o be_v rid_v from_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o if_o adultery_n shall_v continue_v still_o the_o adulterer_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a if_o other_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v use_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v warning_n give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o party_n which_o sin_v do_v repent_v ought_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v accuse_v sure_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o party_n innocent_a receive_v the_o adulteress_n into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o repentance_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v sin_n man_n know_v of_o the_o adultery_n but_o of_o the_o repentance_n they_o know_v not_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o use_v brothelry_n if_o he_o accuse_v she_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a purge_v himself_o and_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o infamy_n admit_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v and_o that_o the_o party_n in_o fault_n be_v repentant_a but_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n if_o the_o husband_n accuse_v she_o not_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v his_o suppose_a heir_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o disherit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o lawful_a beget_v child_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o these_o two_o latter_a case_n namely_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o child_n conceive_v counsel_n be_v give_v of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o desire_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o she_o which_o be_v penitent_a but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o own_o infamy_n he_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n and_o signify_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o party_n do_v repent_v also_o if_o the_o case_n be_v show_v to_o certain_a person_n not_o for_o punishment_n sake_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v conceive_v by_o a_o adulterer_n which_o afterward_o also_o he_o may_v disherit_v there_o be_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n joseph_n 19_o matt._n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n marie_n to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n not_o by_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v not_o defame_v she_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n to_o accuse_v she_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n which_o way_n to_o take_v god_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o he_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o will_v comfort_v they_o these_o question_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n that_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n 29_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o adultery_n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n hereafter_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o lay_v upon_o adulterous_a person_n cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o second_o epistle_n unto_o antonianus_n write_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n which_o give_v no_o peace_n unto_o adulterer_n that_o be_v they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v other_o give_v they_o peace_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n cyprian_n think_v that_o a_o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v lest_o they_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o space_n of_o time_n he_o appoint_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n appoint_v seven_o year_n which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o eliberine_n council_n abbridge_v unto_o five_o year_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n decree_v concern_v clergy_n man_n that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v straitwaie_o refuse_v she_o or_o else_o depart_v from_o the_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o clergy_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v clergy_n reconciliation_n not_o admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n moreover_o they_o add_v that_o a_o laieman_n who_o wife_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o first_o
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
a_o drink_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o can_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o sin_v not_o nay_o very_o thou_o not_o only_o hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o thou_o drink_v unto_o they_o the_o poison_n and_o liquor_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v droonke_v further_o there_o be_v other_o such_o like_a saieng_n in_o cyprian_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o mind_n to_o pass_v over_o ambrose_n the_o four_o out_o of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la when_o he_o reprove_v this_o vice_n say_v that_o through_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o countenance_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o corrupt_v their_o chastity_n also_o he_o reprove_v their_o madness_n when_o he_o add_v while_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n how_o their_o husband_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o indevor_n to_o please_v other_o first_o displease_v themselves_o for_o unless_o they_o have_v displease_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v desirous_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o better_v their_o face_n with_o feign_a colour_n afterward_o he_o add_v i_o think_v a_o certain_a hyperbolical_a speech_n since_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o say_v that_o outward_a adultery_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o adultery_n of_o the_o countenance_n because_o chastity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o but_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o paint_n of_o vice_n not_o of_o comeliness_n of_o fraud_n not_o of_o simplicity_n it_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v and_o she_o that_o garnish_v herself_o on_o this_o sort_n content_v not_o her_o husband_n who_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o his_o wife_n own_o chrysostome_n the_o five_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n 66_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 31._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n exhort_v the_o husband_n to_o terrify_v his_o wife_n from_o this_o vice_n by_o show_v unto_o she_o after_o a_o courteous_a manner_n that_o colour_a face_n please_v not_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o they_o because_o the_o property_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o painting_n be_v rather_o to_o deface_v the_o well-favourednesse_a of_o woman_n than_o to_o beautify_v they_o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v the_o face_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o visage_n disorder_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n with_o red_a chalk_n and_o white_a lead_n be_v mislike_v and_o he_o show_v that_o that_o deformity_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n namely_o when_o the_o lip_n be_v die_v with_o purple_a they_o resemble_v the_o cruel_a grin_n of_o a_o bear_n if_o the_o overbrow_n be_v make_v black_a they_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rub_v against_o a_o pot_n in_o the_o kitchen_n the_o cheek_n white_v will_v show_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n but_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o woman_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o without_o counterfeit_a colour_n they_o have_v no_o audacity_n to_o come_v abroad_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v use_v those_o thing_n because_o nature_n bear_v rule_v over_o art_n and_o if_o they_o be_v foul_a of_o favour_n they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o paint_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v know_v at_o length_n what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o deformity_n itself_o be_v void_a of_o rebuke_n but_o counterfeit_v colour_v be_v perceive_v be_v continual_o note_v with_o infamy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2_o verse_n 2_o despise_v thou_o not_o a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a appeerance_n neither_o commend_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o his_o beauty_n wherefore_o a_o blemish_n or_o foulness_n of_o the_o face_n be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o foul_a woman_n be_v both_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o the_o discommodity_n weigh_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o foul_a woman_n have_v more_o discommodity_n than_o the_o fair_a woman_n moreover_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v husband_n to_o love_v woman_n which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a counterfeit_a they_o shall_v not_o allure_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o forward_o unto_o harlot_n who_o be_v cunning_o instruct_v in_o such_o art_n he_o write_v that_o woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o paint_v their_o face_n do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v sprinkle_v a_o gold_n image_n with_o mire_n and_o slime_n undoubted_o the_o form_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o counterfeit_a painting_n and_o outward_a colour_n which_o colour_n assure_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o stone_n call_v stibiuâ—s_n or_o of_o white_a lead_n or_o of_o the_o red_a paint_n call_v purpurisse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o ware_n which_o man_n buy_v and_o sell_v how_o much_o less_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o visage_n which_v god_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o ware_n after_o it_o be_v buy_v the_o bargain_n be_v break_v and_o the_o seller_n compel_v by_o action_n at_o law_n to_o take_v his_o ware_n again_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o man_n buy_v a_o virgin_n meaning_n if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o virgin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v buy_v she_o if_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v deflower_v the_o bargain_n be_v void_a and_o a_o action_n be_v grant_v against_o the_o seller_n for_o the_o take_n of_o she_o again_o but_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o deceive_v of_o man_n who_o be_v beguile_v through_o counterfeit_a colour_n think_v they_o marry_v beautiful_a woman_n when_o they_o take_v deform_v wife_n 67_o jerom_n against_o heluid_n write_v jerom._n the_o sixth_o out_o of_o jerom._n this_o woman_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n she_o indevour_v to_o be_v fair_a than_o she_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o her_o daughter_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v sore_o strike_v for_o anoint_v her_o daughter_n with_o paint_v colour_n call_v they_o which_o use_v such_o thing_n violator_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o furia_n of_o the_o keep_v of_o widowehood_n he_o show_v that_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o face_n with_o colour_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o repentance_n whereunto_o christian_n ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sinner_n who_o with_o her_o tear_n flow_v abundantlie_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n she_o have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o burnish_a with_o the_o stone_n call_v stibium_fw-la moreover_o he_o call_v white_a lead_n and_o the_o red_a paint_n call_v purpurissa_n the_o fire_n of_o young_a man_n the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o token_n of_o a_o unchaste_a mind_n augustine_n the_o seven_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o to_o augustine_n i_o come_v who_o purpose_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o possidius_n he_o have_v propound_v a_o question_n unto_o he_o whether_o all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n shall_v be_v forbid_v unto_o woman_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o forward_o a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a apparel_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v they_o unto_o all_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o painting_n whereby_o a_o woman_n may_v appear_v either_o white_a or_o red_a be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o husband_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v herby_n we_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o use_v such_o painting_n see_v they_o be_v counterfeit_a deceit_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v but_o also_o pernicious_a because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n moreover_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vicious_a thing_n in_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v beguile_v a_o man_n thus_o much_o augustine_n whereunto_o i_o add_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v evil_a but_o also_o the_o very_a show_n of_o evil_a but_o
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
the_o gospel_n which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n gospel_n this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o full_o and_o whole_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n 6_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o define_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o imagine_a god_n never_o any_o man_n open_o deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v which_o open_o and_o of_o purpose_n dare_v deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o those_o be_v grant_v predestination_n can_v stand_v confute_v pighius_fw-la confute_v for_o some_o say_v and_o among_o they_o especial_o pighius_fw-la that_o in_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o present_o that_o be_v always_o predestinate_v and_o foreknoweth_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v herein_o deceive_v that_o we_o think_v that_o god_n already_o before_o and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v predestinate_v some_o whereof_o be_v gather_v many_o absurdity_n unto_o god_n say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o he_o always_o foreknoweth_a and_o predestinate_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v foreknown_a of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v but_o this_o say_n stray_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n beginning_n although_o in_o god_n be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v want_v not_o a_o beginning_n for_o although_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n neither_o with_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v yet_o that_o creature_n who_o god_n foreknoweth_a and_o predestinate_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o god_n predestinate_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n of_o god_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o another_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o in_o it_o man_n have_v no_o participation_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n this_o may_v better_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n past_a therefore_o say_v thus_o certain_a man_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o go_v but_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a wherefore_o god_n now_o predestinate_v they_o and_o now_o also_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n how_o to_o be_v predestinate_v here_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blockish_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o absurdity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v end_n dead_a man_n be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o end_n see_v they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o a_o end_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o their_o power_n either_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a touch_v the_o time_n past_a how_o can_v it_o be_v firm_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o leave_v we_o this_o argument_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o paul_n affirm_v of_o those_o twin_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v be_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v that_o these_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v which_o thing_n he_o that_o take_v from_o we_o do_v therewithal_o take_v away_o from_o we_o one_o great_a comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o this_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o glory_n before_o all_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n pighius_fw-la do_v thus_o wrest_v these_o thing_n forsooth_o to_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v this_o that_o our_o do_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v do_v for_o than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n shall_v perish_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v under_o necessity_n this_o evil_n he_o think_v may_v thus_o be_v remedy_v if_o we_o say_v 16._o prophecy_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n john_n 7_o 42._o and_o 10_o 35._o and_o 13_o 18._o acts._n 1_o 16._o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n present_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n many_o prophecy_n be_v read_v wherein_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v do_v what_o shall_v we_o here_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n go_v not_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a imagination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n study_v only_o with_o their_o lie_v invention_n to_o make_v dark_a a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o fish_n stir_v the_o mud_n to_o hide_v and_o save_v itself_o 7_o pighius_fw-la also_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prefix_v unto_o man_n the_o time_n or_o kind_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o intemperancy_v shorten_v their_o life_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o determinate_a say_v he_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n when_o amurtherer_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n very_o i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a can_v let_v such_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n once_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o the_o murderer_n when_o he_o slai_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n this_o only_o he_o regard_v how_o he_o may_v play_v the_o thief_n or_o accomplish_v his_o hatred_n or_o enimity_n for_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o contrary_a do_v he_o think_v that_o judas_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o mischéefous_a fact_n 21._o john_n 13_o 21._o ezod_n 4_o 21._o or_o shall_v pharaoh_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o his_o hart_n shall_v be_v harden_v predestination_n we_o may_v not_o excuse_v sin_n by_o god_n predestination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o excuse_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o pighius_fw-la add_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n if_o our_o do_n say_v he_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o our_o care_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o may_v it_o profit_v say_v he_o to_o avoid_v théevish_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n or_o sailing_n in_o the_o winter_n or_o surfeiting_n or_o unwholesome_a meat_n if_o both_o the_o kind_n and_o time_n of_o death_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v already_o certeinlie_o appoint_v of_o god_n here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o subtle_a argument_n toss_v between_o they_o which_o dispute_v of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n fate_n a_o subtle_a argument_n touch_v fate_n a_o certain_a man_n give_v counsel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n not_o to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o already_o appoint_v by_o destiny_n either_o that_o thou_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o destiny_n that_o thou_o shall_v
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o gréevous_a evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o five_o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v in_o thy_o fear_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v verse_n 8._o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n have_v and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o indeed_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_n sin_n nor_o hellfire_n nor_o yet_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o understand_v ambrose_n when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n fear_n the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o without_o childlie_o fear_n we_o must_v so_o affirm_v as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o childlie_o fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v so_o understand_v according_a as_o i_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n nevertheless_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 5._o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o do_v profit_n even_o the_o saint_n luke_n 12_o 5._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n &_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v even_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o their_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o undoubted_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v 20_o rom._n 11._o 20_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v respect_n to_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fall_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o scourge_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hellfire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o john_n say_v declare_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v themselves_o for_o godliness_n sake_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o do_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 8._o or_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n because_o fear_n have_v disquietness_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n the_o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n further_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v dissever_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o loove_v god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o security_n 14_o security_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 27._o in_o jud._n 18._o verse_n 27._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o security_n it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o find_v the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o be_v commendable_a desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o security_n and_o desperation_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n security_n hope_v &_o desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v commend_v security_n be_v excess_n but_o desperation_n be_v a_o want_n for_o as_o in_o put_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v whence_o security_n rise_v &_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v make_v desperate_a so_o in_o contemn_v his_o justice_n we_o become_v secure_a wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o security_n be_v a_o certain_a immoderate_a hope_n and_o hereof_o it_o spring_v either_o because_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o lie_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o our_o worthiness_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o do_v they_o which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n though_o they_o use_v no_o repentance_n but_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o wicked_o or_o else_o it_o spring_v hereof_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o execution_n of_o justice_n impiety_n security_n be_v contrary_a to_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o desperation_n proceed_v barnard_n security_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o this_o security_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a unto_o desperation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o desperation_n proceed_v of_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n but_o security_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o justice_n wherefore_o barnard_n have_v right_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n so_o security_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o foolishness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o in_o the_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o cornelius_n be_v call_v a_o man_n religious_a and_o
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o erasmus_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o scholies_n to_o jeronymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o preserve_v place_n or_o séed-store_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o say_v shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shoot_v forth_o and_o bud_v out_o humane_a body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n lest_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o marriage_n barber_n and_o of_o handkerchief_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o uncleanlines_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v return_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o flesh_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n substance_n and_o nature_n but_o corruption_n viciousnesse_n and_o lewdness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o wherefore_o origin_n judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v homogenium_fw-la that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n we_o hear_v with_o ear_n and_o we_o go_v with_o foot_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o go_v with_o that_o whole_a body_n he_o moreover_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o he_o shall_v transfigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n whereas_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o that_o verb_n be_v derive_v belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v form_n or_o shape_n whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v conform_v these_o thing_n if_o origin_n have_v wey_v he_o have_v not_o so_o foulie_o fall_v as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a yet_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o a_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remoove_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o place_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o confess_v that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o do_v take_v away_o place_n from_o they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o teach_v that_o indeed_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v distinguish_v body_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a kind_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o skin_n and_o also_o of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o of_o body_n some_o be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a such_o as_o plato_n assign_v to_o certain_a spirit_n &_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a chariot_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o more_o earthy_a and_o those_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v either_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v also_o other_o body_n which_o may_v both_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o wood_n which_o be_v sensible_a body_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o flesh_n into_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 21._o col._n 1_o 21._o who_o say_v when_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o enemy_n by_o cogitation_n in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o yet_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n report_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n error_n origin_n error_n 63_o he_o great_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o he_o fond_o reason_v of_o that_o séed-store_n of_o dead_a man_n remain_v after_o death_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o appoint_v a_o original_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n the_o action_n of_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o whole_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n read_v a_o rule_n the_o father_n must_v be_v wary_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v read_v very_o circumspect_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v assign_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o a_o power_n ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o this_o matter_n do_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4._o justinus_n irenaeus_n justinus_n book_n and_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n unto_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n write_v and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n resurrection_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o more_o mortal_a because_o that_o sacrament_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o preserver_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n shall_v proper_o &_o absolute_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o body_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o opinion_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o very_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v digest_v &_o distribute_v among_o the_o part_n and_o be_v also_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o be_v nourish_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v be_v change_v into_o other_o body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v those_o father_n true_o write_v so_o as_o their_o saieng_n be_v fit_o understand_v wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o receive_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o righteousness_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n itself_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o body_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a original_n of_o resurrection_n 64_o herein_o moreover_o origin_n err_v homogenâ—…_n corpus_fw-la homogenâ—…_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a shall_v see_v the_o whole_a shall_v hear_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v go_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o furthermore_o 2._o matt._n 17_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o bless_a body_n
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la martiam_fw-la that_o they_o do_v hoover_n and_o be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o air_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o foul_a and_o unpure_a thing_n they_o have_v draw_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o unclean_a contagion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o lust_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o those_o sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o star_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o receive_v most_o honest_a pleasure_n through_o behold_v of_o celestial_a thing_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n scipio_n be_v among_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v celestial_a thing_n but_o also_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o very_a little_a point_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n do_v so_o great_o busy_a themselves_o to_o amplify_v their_o possession_n or_o empire_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v both_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o ethnik_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v human_a body_n either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o these_o visible_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v saint_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 5_o now_o rest_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o two_o man_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v because_o body_n enter_v not_o in_o thither_o before_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v attribute_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o 20_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o endue_v with_o immortality_n 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o herunto_o moreover_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a immortality_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o much_o less_o be_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_n depart_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o bless_a seat_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o their_o body_n anew_o because_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o thither_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n how_o true_a his_o judgement_n be_v hereof_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o i_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a thing_n that_o these_o two_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bless_a place_n before_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o man_n have_v go_v thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o ascend_v in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v that_o say_v will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v it_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n already_o bring_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n because_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o argument_n come_v now_o unto_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n elias_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n concern_v the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n david_n kimhi_n not_o the_o mean_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o in_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n his_o garment_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n except_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n like_v unto_o itself_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o high_a felicity_n of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n oecolampadius_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learn_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o as_o concern_v henoch_n the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o receive_v by_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n he_o depart_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o live_v only_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n when_o as_o his_o forefather_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v until_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o although_o he_o be_v well_o accept_v with_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n favour_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o untimely_a death_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v wrest_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 4._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o alter_v his_o hart_n but_o contrariwise_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v unto_o henoch_n because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o make_v his_o end_n to_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o wonderful_a take_n of_o he_o away_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n see_v we_o affirm_v those_o seat_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o greatness_n of_o body_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v body_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o but_o spirit_n which_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o 7_o other_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a quiet_a state_n and_o to_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o urge_v they_o to_o define_v the_o place_n their_o mind_n be_v 29._o earthly_a paradise_n look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 12._o art_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o opinion_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o that_o same_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n pass_v many_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n the_o water_n be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v none_o in_o paradise_n but_o henoch_n together_o perhaps_o with_o some_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o among_o other_o scotus_n defend_v this_o
manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o present_o lead_v be_v by_o they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v secondlie_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v holpen_v that_o by_o these_o visible_a creature_n it_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_a in_o the_o bless_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v immortality_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v any_o more_o vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o such_o other_o discommodity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o say_v they_o see_v the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o lest_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a delectation_n unto_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v then_o a_o wonder_a adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o beauty_n of_o thing_n now_o renew_v that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o only_a wherewith_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o but_o also_o a_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v indeed_o be_v probable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o infinite_a body_n of_o just_a man_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a what_o delectation_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o creature_n restore_v can_v bring_v over_o and_o beside_o wherefore_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n like_v i_o well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o define_v of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o faithfulness_n 18_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a or_o no_o we_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n the_o angel_n indeed_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v world_n without_o end_n 6._o apoc._n 10_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v then_o cease_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n whether_o motion_n shall_v also_o cease_v because_o time_n be_v the_o number_n of_o motion_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v move_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v so_o that_o motion_n may_v endure_v although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o number_v of_o motion_n but_o they_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o heaven_n shall_v therefore_o cease_v from_o motion_n because_o the_o continual_a course_n do_v further_o unto_o the_o preserve_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o celestial_a motion_n although_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o may_v it_o serve_v unto_o some_o other_o purpose_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o howbeit_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o what_o work_v god_n will_v appoint_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n 11._o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o 11._o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n seem_v to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o like_o a_o shower_n and_o that_o the_o element_n with_o great_a heat_n shall_v melt_v away_o but_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 16._o and_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o peter_n make_v a_o comparison_n with_o those_o heaven_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o rain_n and_o tempest_n be_v common_o engender_v these_o heaven_n be_v after_o the_o flood_n put_v again_o in_o their_o place_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n yea_o and_o peter_n add_v afterward_o 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 1._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 21_o 1._o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n although_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o cite_v doubt_v whether_o those_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v utterlie_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o be_v now_o suck_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o burn_n or_o whether_o indeed_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o yet_o renew_v and_o change_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v know_v what_o burn_v fire_n that_o same_o shall_v be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v end_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n at_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o fancy_n &_o fable_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v elementary_a fire_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v allthing_n other_o dream_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v by_o reverberation_n be_v multiply_v that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v kindle_v even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v strike_v upon_o a_o glass_n of_o steel_n if_o a_o little_a flax_n be_v put_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v burn_v augustine_n add_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n but_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o body_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o our_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o man_n be_v make_v new_a by_o immortality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v with_o the_o sect_n call_v millenarije_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v hold_v which_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v this_o be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a body_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n shall_v nothing_o further_o our_o immortality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n between_o they_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o our_o body_n glorify_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n 20_o neither_o doubtless_o be_v that_o declare_v gen._n 8_o 22._o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n declare_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
father_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 11_o col._n 2._o 11_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v our_o baptism_n circumcision_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o circumcision_n the_o put_v off_o of_o sin_n but_o they_o think_v that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o viij_o objection_n verse_n 13._o the_o 3._o objection_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o he_o say_v new_a he_o have_v abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o of_o these_o word_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v abolish_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n bâ—_n utterlie_o abolish_v and_o this_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o deed_n ceremony_n be_v abolish_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a precept_n also_o although_o in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v not_o all_o have_v in_o use_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o justice_n preserve_v in_o common_a wealth_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n remain_v still_o perfect_a and_o whole_a although_o they_o no_o more_o either_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 11_o but_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n also_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n objection_n the_o 4._o objection_n for_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o we_o give_v salvation_n but_o by_o these_o word_n augustine_n mean_v only_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n signify_v christ_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o in_o another_o sort_n for_o they_o so_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v we_o do_v so_o represent_v he_o as_o now_o already_o come_v for_o how_o can_v augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v a_o saviour_n when_o as_o he_o most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o manna_n have_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n and_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v by_o circumcision_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n bede_n also_o upon_o luke_n affirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o circumcision_n differ_v nothing_o from_o baptism_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o touch_v this_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o happy_a state_n for_o they_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o beléeve_v but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o i_o know_v the_o father_n do_v deny_v neither_o do_v i_o therein_o any_o thing_n contend_v against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o that_o these_o father_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n grant_v namely_o that_o circumcision_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n very_o absurd_o think_v sentence_n a_o error_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o circumcision_n have_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o confer_v of_o grace_n as_o though_o forsooth_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v without_o grace_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o force_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o death_n be_v now_o accomplish_v therefore_o be_v they_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o in_o who_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o this_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o appoint_v the_o force_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n can_v be_v but_o absurd_a for_o of_o what_o more_o force_n to_o save_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v already_o past_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o it_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v undoubted_o on_o echeside_v be_v require_v faith_n whereby_o assure_o we_o do_v no_o less_o comprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v perform_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o efficacy_n even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v than_o we_o do_v thing_n past_a but_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n undoubted_o this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ratify_v &_o most_o full_o accept_v of_o he_o of_o christ_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n 2._o apoc._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v objection_n the_o 6_o objection_n that_o circumcision_n have_v the_o power_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v it_o such_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o our_o baptism_n so_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n that_o augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petelianus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 72._o bâ—_n arâ—aâ—gâ—…_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n why_o rebaptisation_n shall_v not_o bâ—_n chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n proove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a because_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o renew_a if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o do_v afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sincere_a religion_n of_o jerusalem_n 12_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o have_v move_v our_o adversary_n 9_o gal._n 4._o 9_o for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n world_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o old_a sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n or_o if_o this_o answer_n like_v not_o then_o understand_v paul_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o namely_o without_o christ_n or_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v both_o true_a and_o plain_o for_o that_o place_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v gospel_n why_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o law_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v than_o beginning_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v make_v open_a unto_o we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o long_o look_v for_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o ceremony_n and_o image_n shadow_v one_o and_o the_o
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o perfect_a thank_n give_v be_v renew_v &_o straightway_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v either_o to_o offer_v either_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o end_v the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a prayer_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n leo._n leo._n also_o leo_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o very_o much_o repugn_v private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_a mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o tarry_v abroad_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o succéede_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o holy_a service_n but_o if_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v in_o use_n what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o ask_v leo_n counsel_n for_o that_o matter_n assure_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a the_o mass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o 4_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v john_n cassianus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n cassian_n john_n cassian_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n he_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n but_o he_o wre_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o with_o he_o mass_n be_v a_o perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o discharge_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assembly_n be_v discharge_v and_o dispatch_v and_o straight_o after_o be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n where_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o watch_n wherein_o the_o watch_n be_v discharge_v then_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o moonke_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a mention_v make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o xi_o jerom._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverb_n false_o ascribe_v to_o jerom._n chapter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n howbeit_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o live_v long_a time_n after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o bede_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o bede_n the_o priest_n live_v many_o abuse_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o suppose_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o accustom_v to_o speak_v 5_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v name_n from_o whence_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o latin_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o so_o shall_v diligent_o mark_v their_o writing_n have_v say_v remiss_a tertullian_n remissa_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n in_o stead_n of_o remission_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n page_n 249._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n cyprian_a de_n bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 14._o epistle_n the_o three_o book_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o remission_n they_o say_v remiss_a they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o mission_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la they_o call_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v especial_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v faith_n by_o tertullian_n they_o be_v call_v audient_n or_o auditor_n and_o by_o augustine_n competent_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n they_o give_v their_o name_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v thorough_o try_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o a_o sermon_n make_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la come_v forth_o gregory_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyril_n gregory_n and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o out_o of_o cyril_n upon_o john_n the_o 12._o book_n chapter_n the_o 50._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n chapter_n the_o 23._o of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o give_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v have_v seem_v very_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o their_o religion_n fostus_n fostus_n as_o festus_n report_v the_o officer_n say_v stand_v forth_o thou_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o thou_o woman_n or_o virgin_n because_o in_o that_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v present_a apuleius_n apuleius_n and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accustom_v thus_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v go_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deacon_n be_v utter_v that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o runagate_n and_o penitentes_fw-la go_v away_o thence_o of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o ill_a spirit_n perhaps_o they_o be_v person_n excommunicate_v see_v those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n wherefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la missio_fw-la massa_n as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o for_o sometime_o ambrose_n also_o use_v this_o phrase_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o undoubted_o this_o opinion_n i_o better_o allow_v than_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n 6_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n
show_v when_o they_o beat_v their_o child_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o omit_v not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n torquatus_n put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v as_o it_o become_v a_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n say_v 25._o exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 11._o 25._o moses_n five_o many_o thowsande_n for_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o thou_o let_v they_o go_v say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o 32._o ib._n ver_fw-la 32._o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a charity_n punish_v his_o elect_a and_o chastice_v they_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v they_o 9_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v 38._o matt._n 5._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a law_n favour_v private_a revenge_n which_o in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v 18._o levit._fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 18._o seek_v not_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o and_o rather_o charity_n be_v command_v towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v home_o unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n ox_n and_o ass_n that_o go_v astray_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o owner_n and_o also_o to_o help_v his_o enemy_n ass_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v fall_v and_o press_v under_o his_o burden_n but_o in_o that_o law_n of_o render_v one_o for_o a_o other_o the_o judge_n be_v instruct_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a amend_v the_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o revenge_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v of_o the_o judge_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n christ_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o if_o thou_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v attempt_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o some_o object_n that_o god_n will_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o good_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v if_o thou_o by_o judgement_n do_v endeavour_v to_o withstand_v thou_o seem_v now_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v see_v it_o be_v no_o firm_a consequence_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v physician_n and_o medicine_n medicine_n god_n will_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v sick_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v medicine_n because_o god_n have_v prepare_v these_o thing_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o apply_v not_o they_o thou_o shall_v tempt_v he_o god_n will_v both_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sick_a &_o that_o through_o medicine_n thou_o be_v help_v in_o like_o manner_n also_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o loss_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o us_a that_o make_v these_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sometime_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n crave_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n against_o the_o samaritan_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o even_o to_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v void_a of_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n 11_o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11_o for_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o make_v magus_n blind_a the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o war_n or_o battle_n 1â—_n in_o 2._o sa._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 1â—_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n milchamah_n of_o lacham_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o the_o tooth_n because_o in_o war_n many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v the_o grecian_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o same_o difference_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v between_o bellum_n and_o praelium_fw-la that_o be_v war_n and_o battle_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o turn_v because_o many_o be_v the_o turn_n and_o chance_n in_o war_n whereof_o perhaps_o come_v that_o say_n many_o be_v the_o news_n of_o war_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v bellum_n either_o by_o the_o figure_n antiphrasis_n as_o who_o will_v say_v not_o good_a or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o compare_v unto_o peace_n or_o else_o as_o festus_n say_v of_o belluis_fw-la warâ—_n a_o distinction_n of_o warâ—_n that_o be_v cruel_a beast_n or_o monster_n now_o will_v we_o distinguish_v war_n the_o subject_n doubtless_o into_o accident_n some_o war_n therefore_o be_v just_a and_o othersome_a unjust_a howbeit_o to_o speak_v true_o unjust_a war_n be_v no_o war_n it_o be_v rather_o théeverie_a war_n a_o definition_n of_o just_a war_n and_o just_a war_n may_v thus_o not_o unapt_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o hostile_a dissension_n whereby_o through_o the_o prince_n edict_n mischief_n be_v repress_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o live_v by_o justice_n and_o godliness_n peace_n the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n &_o of_o peace_n the_o general_a kind_n be_v dissension_n for_o contrary_a unto_o war_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o peace_n be_v union_n so_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n be_v dissension_n but_o because_o dissension_n be_v manifold_a for_o man_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o in_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o in_o will_n therefore_o hostile_a be_v add_v and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hostile_a dissension_n which_o be_v not_o try_v by_o weapon_n there_o be_v also_o add_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o which_o end_n the_o end_n war_n can_v right_o be_v make_v the_o end_n be_v that_o people_n may_v quiet_o maintain_v justice_n and_o godliness_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o form_n be_v hostile_a dissension_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o mischief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v repress_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o and_o godly_a but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v we_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n the_o government_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o a_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o only_o oppose_v a_o prince_n against_o a_o private_a man_n 2_o hereof_o be_v gather_v those_o three_o property_n which_o common_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o right_a warfaring_a first_o war_n three_o condition_n of_o just_a war_n that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o a_o honest_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o peace_n be_v seek_v for_o last_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n 1._o write_v that_o man_n move_v war_n when_o as_o either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o constrain_v or_o spoil_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o say_v
body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o a_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o my_o allegation_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o to_o tertullian_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o constreint_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o withal_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n even_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v droonke_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n d._n chadse_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o ambrose_n he_o be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o by_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v for_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o &_o which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n your_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o of_o a_o substance_n remain_v of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n d._n martyr_n you_o vaunt_v that_o ambrose_n be_v whole_o you_o that_o shall_v i_o afterward_o know_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v make_v against_o i_o but_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o you_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v when_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v substantial_o and_o real_o absent_a even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a when_o we_o do_v communicate_v except_o by_o show_v &_o remember_v of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n i_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o word_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o express_v see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o similitude_n allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v show_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o discuss_v this_o mutation_n which_o ambrose_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v your_o objection_n body_n augustine_n such_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n howbeit_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o evident_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v augustin_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichei_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o i_o will_v show_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v they_o all_o the_o manicheis_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o blood_n 23_o deut._n 12_o 23_o this_o say_n adamantus_fw-la refell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o fear_v you_o not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o adamantus_fw-la say_fw-la so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o often_o do_v the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v right_o say_v that_o man_n can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n augustine_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n secondlie_o he_o say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o even_o as_o secret_o in_o this_o sign_n lie_v hide_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n hide_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o form_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n lie_v hide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o have_v not_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n you_o contend_v before_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n assure_o will_v you_o will_v you_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o as_o you_o affirm_v here_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o beside_o when_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n it_o behoove_v that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n body_n and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o thereof_o must_v the_o say_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v then_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o this_o howsoeever_n it_o be_v only_o this_o i_o have_v to_o conclude_v signify_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o figure_n the_o thing_n figure_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v before_o for_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v when_o as_o augustine_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n secret_o hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o as_o in_o this_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
the_o endeavour_n of_o help_v our_o neighbour_n hereunto_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v we_o but_o set_v forth_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o decii_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o soldier_n in_o who_o be_v two_o warly_a policy_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o army_n may_v follow_v they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o courage_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o pacify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n the_o first_o do_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la grant_v the_o other_o he_o deny_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o also_o that_o it_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n paul_n will_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v live_v in_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n with_o he_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o general_a thing_n all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v of_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v he_o start_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n 12._o mat._n 11._o 29._o joh._n 13._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 24._o luke_n 6._o 23._o matt._n 5._o 12._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o even_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n so_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o 27._o mat._n 15._o 20._o luk._n 14._o 27._o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n first_o therefore_o he_o show_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o wit_n god_n &_o man_n second_o wherein_o he_o be_v obedient_a namely_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thirdlie_o what_o he_o obtain_v for_o these_o thing_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n even_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o extoll_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o he_o humble_v himself_o from_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n we_o that_o be_v but_o worm_n shall_v not_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v proud_a yea_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n which_o if_o we_o can_v abase_v ourselves_o low_a than_o christ_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o worm_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o majesty_n in_o show_n in_o comeliness_n in_o dignity_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o thing_n he_o sever_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n which_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o a_o maid_n of_o mean_a call_n go_v like_o a_o private_a man_n to_o her_o house_n in_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o commoner_n he_o hide_v his_o majesty_n but_o show_v his_o burn_a desire_n first_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n now_o be_v his_o charity_n show_v he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n see_v nothing_o some_o say_v that_o the_o form_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o his_o ornament_n majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v say_v howbeit_o these_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o feign_a thing_n 8._o esa_n 42._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o majesty_n glory_n comeliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o he_o but_o be_v god_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n form_n both_o way_n aswell_o touch_v a_o servant_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o nature_n be_v change_v into_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o form_n to_o mar_v but_o to_o preserve_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n as_o arrius_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o every_o creature_n serve_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o further_o thou_o hear_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o a_o equality_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n these_o thing_n have_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o father_n say_v arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n form_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v god_n the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n suffer_v no_o variety_n of_o be_v from_o that_o thing_n who_o form_n it_o be_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o angel_n a_o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n being_n equal_a that_o one_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o he_o persuade_v not_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o master_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o equal_n if_o the_o son_n be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v persuasion_n to_o these_o man_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o particle_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o he_o perceive_v he_o know_v and_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o robbery_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n he_o boast_v not_o of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o be_v servant_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o form_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o us._n he_o put_v not_o off_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v cease_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v only_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o man_n and_o the_o same_o most_o abject_a he_o abase_v himself_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o hide_v his_o divinity_n and_o submit_v his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o put_v off_o the_o divinity_n but_o that_o he_o show_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o father_n give_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o angel_n sing_v ibidem_fw-la luke_n 3._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 14._o luke_n 3._o 21._o ibid._n 22._o mat._n 15._o 33_o mark_n 4._o 39_o ibidem_fw-la mat._n 14._o 25._o mat._n 27._o 51._o ibidem_fw-la the_o heaven_n open_v a_o doove_n come_v down_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n become_v calm_a it_o be_v make_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rive_a in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o earth_n yield_v out_o her_o dead_a the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v increase_v 21._o john_n 2._o 9_o matt._n 14._o &_o mark_v 6._o luk._n 21._o 21._o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v wither_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n depart_v simeon_n anna_n the_o thief_n and_o john_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n confess_v and_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a he_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n between_o whereby_o he_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v he_o obscure_v as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o whereupon_o he_o pray_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o oh_o father_n god_n thou_o be_v
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
all_o mean_n to_o have_v i_o tarry_v here_o howbeit_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o to_o be_v there_o for_o a_o while_n in_o your_o company_n but_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v terrify_v i_o from_o any_o further_a journey_n doubtless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o defer_v i_o hope_v the_o next_o spring_n i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o any_o pleasure_n here_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o wish_v you_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o remain_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o strasborough_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1553._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o write_v letter_n unto_o you_o right_o worthy_a sir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o selestade_n wherefore_o since_o there_o happen_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o mischance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o know_v and_o write_v since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v there_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a news_n report_v of_o out_o of_o england_n namely_o that_o there_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v assent_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o most_o tyrannical_a government_n england_n the_o popish_a kingdom_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o philip_n be_v and_o be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n the_o good_a man_n on_o all_o part_n fly_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o i_o can_v not_o express_v how_o great_a a_o disturbance_n there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v three_o excellent_a knight_n namely_o morisin_n cheek_n and_o cook_n no_o less_o famous_a in_o godliness_n than_o in_o learning_n who_o i_o think_v within_o few_o day_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o together_o with_o your_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o that_o state_n not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v doubtless_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o extreme_a danger_n we_o here_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v outward_a matter_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v deliver_v of_o fear_n touch_v our_o french_a church_n whereas_o many_o before_o suspect_v that_o something_o will_v be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v quiet_v and_o as_o i_o judge_v will_v easy_o be_v quench_v by_o dissemble_v our_o judgement_n than_o if_o man_n resist_v by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v also_o need_n of_o prayer_n final_o i_o will_v have_v you_o understande_v that_o this_o do_v great_o gréeve_v i_o together_o with_o other_o good_a man_n that_o against_o the_o truth_n &_o against_o your_o good_a name_n they_o spread_v very_o foul_a and_o false_a report_n as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n since_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o name_n i_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o nameless_a book_n bring_v hither_o to_o strasborough_n we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o especial_o zancus_n and_o i_o do_v defend_v your_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o how_o master_n alasco_n be_v ill_o entreat_v through_o out_o denmark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o may_v understande_v by_o this_o man_n that_o deliver_v you_o my_o letter_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o us._n zancus_n salute_v you_o very_o much_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n martinengus_n and_o also_o galeatius_fw-la the_o marquis_n and_o n._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 9_o of_o may_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n sir_n i_o late_o receive_v letter_n from_o vienna_n that_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o which_o before_o i_o do_v not_o because_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n and_o now_o i_o write_v partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v now_o long_o since_o i_o salute_v you_o which_o duty_n though_o i_o have_v slack_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o whole_o to_o cease_v and_o beside_o this_o my_o good_a will_n there_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o few_o day_n past_a i_o read_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o work_n which_o you_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o wholesome_a eternal_a predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherefore_o since_o i_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o just_a and_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o your_o labour_n will_v come_v a_o just_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n unto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o also_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_a month_n past_a i_o send_v unto_o basill_n to_o peter_n perne_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o book_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o at_o this_o mart_n be_v finish_v which_o now_o i_o let_v you_o understand_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o writing_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o that_o yourself_o know_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o a_o unusual_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o hitherto_o not_o hear_v of_o have_v bread_n a_o incredible_a wonder_n for_o by_o this_o coronation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v overthrow_v than_o ever_o before_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v elector_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o manner_n of_o inauguration_n no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v expect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hither_o come_v two_o from_o vienna_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o earl_n young_a in_o deed_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o well_o exercise_v in_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o much_o favour_v religion_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n but_o now_o he_o dwell_v with_o maximilian_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n hen_n well_o incline_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o indevour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o we_o judge_v one_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o can_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a unto_o some_o he_o iournei_v to_o tubinge_v and_o hedilborough_n from_o thence_o to_o philip_n into_o saxony_n who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v to_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o write_v &_o testify_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n grant_v he_o such_o constancy_n as_o become_v his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n both_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o king_n maximilian_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n shall_v be_v altogether_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o his_o church_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o marvel_n unto_o i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o when_o you_o send_v letter_n to_o our_o friend_n master_n bullinger_n by_o who_o you_o will_v make_v the_o excuse_n you_o write_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o before_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o